wit_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o judgement_n excel_v the_o natural_a fool_n look_v how_o far_o the_o strong_a man_n excel_v the_o weak_a child_n so_o far_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n shall_v excel_v the_o best_a and_o the_o bright_a body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v make_v several_a sort_n of_o flesh_n now_o and_o have_v give_v a_o bestnesse_n and_o a_o worstnesse_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o how_o they_o differ_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o there_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a perfection_n that_o be_v here_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o peter_n martyr_n mart._n peter_n mart._n say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o inferior_a unto_o other_o there_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o nor_o make_v comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o mean_a in_o that_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n that_o die_v here_o and_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o flesh_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o one_o part_n and_o member_n and_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o vigour_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o use_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o use_v that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n with_o bless_a job_n look_v for_o our_o change_n 14.14_o job_n 14.14_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v his_o image_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a stamp_n than_o he_o do_v before_o that_o can_v renew_v his_o broad_a seal_n and_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o elementary_a dust_n can_v raise_v such_o wondrous_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a flesh_n what_o be_v the_o fair_a colour_n in_o comparison_n but_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o yet_o how_o marvellous_o have_v god_n wrought_v upon_o this_o dust_n out_o of_o a_o poor_a mean_a ground_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o lively_a colour_n such_o a_o excellent_a picture_n upon_o nothing_o but_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n so_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o comely_a bone_n to_o fill_v it_o every_o where_o every_o concavitie_n of_o it_o with_o a_o fair_a beauty_n of_o flesh_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o goodly_a gloss_n and_o colour_n like_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o continue_v it_o thus_o for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o this_o fair_a gloss_n and_o goodly_a composure_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o use_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n that_o remain_v that_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o dust_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n 37.4.8.10_o ezek._n 37.4.8.10_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bone_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o they_o stand_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o certain_o these_o colour_n and_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o earnest_a peny_n of_o that_o glorious_a flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v collate_v and_o confirm_v upon_o we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v only_o as_o we_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n so_o let_v we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unblameable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o use_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o even_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o unsensible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o flyer_n and_o the_o swimmer_n between_o fish_n and_o fowl_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v that_o die_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o ambr._n ambr._n he_o shall_v ampliate_v it_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n but_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o new_a quality_n a_o new_a glorious_a quality_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 40.41_o and_o body_n heavenly_a and_o body_n earthly_a but_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o noble_a and_o divine_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v note_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o show_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v therefore_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bend_v and_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v comprehend_v but_o the_o order_n i_o say_v be_v so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a that_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n unransack_v and_o unpierced_a for_o the_o find_n of_o some_o argument_n and_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n then_o afterward_o he_o rise_v somewhat_o high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n so_o all_o this_o present_a variety_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o portend_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o now_o he_o rise_v high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o comparison_n that_o he_o take_v from_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o above_o
blood_n that_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n objection_n answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n for_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o have_v it_o in_o real_a entrance_n and_o in_o a_o real_a investiture_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o in_o taste_n in_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o pay_v hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o heaven_n nor_o corruption_n taste_v of_o incorruption_n for_o we_o have_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o very_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n try_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o expectation_n by_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n heir_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o by_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o may_v live_v like_o a_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o his_o father_n may_v curb_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o lord_n he_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v his_o heir_n to_o want_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o better_a pittance_n than_o this_o as_o one_o say_v i_o hope_v for_o thing_n better_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o i_o swallow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v concern_v enoch_n and_o elyas_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o it_o some_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o place_n unknown_a as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v many_o ground_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v descend_v but_o the_o same_o that_o have_v ascend_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o whereunto_o i_o must_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o with_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o ascension_n of_o those_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o after_o another_o manner_n dignify_v and_o honour_v than_o ordinary_a man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o neck_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v no_o honour_n but_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o their_o rapture_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o term_n be_v notable_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o marry_a and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n he_o take_v out_o of_o each_o estate_n one_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n enoch_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o figure_v those_o in_o that_o estate_n that_o shall_v associate_v and_o keep_v christ_n company_n in_o heaven_n elias_n be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o type_n of_o the_o single_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a both_o if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v reside_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o those_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v not_o always_o stand_v firm_a when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o change_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o body_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o our_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n sometime_o so_o alter_v thing_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o the_o substance_n in_o a_o moment_n we_o see_v gold_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n the_o fire_n lick_v it_o up_o and_o melt_v it_o so_o we_o see_v those_o earthen_a pipe_n that_o be_v use_v too_o common_o in_o our_o mouth_n how_o soon_o the_o fire_n alter_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o nature_n now_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o for_o the_o body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mud_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o pure_a crystal_n glass_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o nature_n almost_o to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o see_v man_n make_v glass_n of_o sand_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o operative_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a it_o be_v credible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o body_n in_o their_o rapture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v and_o base_a and_o dreggie_a in_o they_o it_o be_v wrought_v out_o answ_n 3_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n shall_v work_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o metaller_n do_v the_o furnace_n of_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o firework_n for_o as_o the_o furnace_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o instant_n and_o lick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o if_o it_o be_v combustible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a as_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a than_o it_o turn_v and_o melt_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o a_o better_o burnish_v to_o a_o better_a hue_n so_o the_o all-working-hand_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v therefore_o although_o
to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o run_v to_o do_v good_a thing_n this_o do_v great_o condemn_v our_o backwardness_n although_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v it_o comparative_o for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o be_v more_o famous_a in_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a alm_n than_o this_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o man_n come_v to_o some_o special_a action_n they_o be_v marvellous_a slack_a and_o unready_a and_o they_o be_v hardly_o draw_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o poor_a come_v out_o first_o when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o statute_n law_n the_o devout_a man_n there_o bless_v themselves_o and_o smite_v their_o breast_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o coldness_n of_o charity_n that_o man_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v ready_a and_o pliable_a shall_v be_v force_v unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o see_v every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n more_o need_n we_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o fellow_n member_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o own_o flesh_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o though_o we_o our_o self_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o man_n we_o shall_v give_v poor_a man_n that_o which_o we_o can_v spare_v as_o free_o as_o we_o give_v they_o our_o look_n as_o free_o as_o we_o give_v they_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o know_v that_o word_n and_o look_n be_v not_o hunsh_o draw_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o dream_v they_o come_v hardly_o off_o it_o stick_v with_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o this_o when_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o although_o they_o do_v good_a deed_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o firstnesse_n of_o time_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o go_v through_o they_o with_o chearfulnesse_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v back_o in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o city_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o necessity_n find_v such_o relief_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o company_n of_o wander_a folk_n to_o put_v they_o oft_o time_n to_o great_a and_o transcendent_a and_o excessive_a collection_n whereof_o i_o will_v have_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o little_a rich_a but_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v that_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a consequence_n as_o the_o undo_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o fire_n and_o such_o like_a casualty_n as_o these_o and_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o certificate_n of_o great_a man_n man_n of_o place_n and_o worth_a and_o credit_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v question_n nor_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o untoward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o rouze_v we_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v cautelous_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o ready_a in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v enable_v you_o that_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fire_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v still_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o upon_o god_n altar_n that_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v still_o continue_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o by_o faith_n by_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a demonstration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o abide_n in_o you_o the_o four_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n 16.4.5_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o my_o journey_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n this_o proposal_n of_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o and_o so_o large_o upon_o it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v there_o be_v much_o endanger_v both_o by_o want_n and_o by_o extreme_a persecution_n but_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o famine_n whereof_o agabus_n prophesy_v in_o act._n 11._o which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n and_o therefore_o as_o pompey_n say_v once_o when_o rome_n be_v in_o great_a lack_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o embark_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n in_o a_o dangerous_a weather_n his_o friend_n counsel_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o look_v to_o his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o valorous_o again_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o sail_v and_o set_v forward_o that_o expedition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v his_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o life_n that_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o forward_a with_o all_o his_o diligence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o way_n be_v long_o from_o corinth_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v about_o nine_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a in_o which_o way_n many_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o incommodity_n may_v happen_v the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a the_o treasure_n that_o be_v get_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o regard_v these_o and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n so_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o few_o word_n discharge_v himself_o but_o he_o use_v a_o number_n of_o intimation_n to_o they_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v fair_o carry_v that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n go_v with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o presence_n will_v secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o no_o thief_n or_o pirate_n shall_v seize_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o way_n nor_o no_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o intervert_fw-la it_z therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a his_o labour_n if_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o sum_n as_o may_v beseem_v the_o person_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n and_o legacy_n about_o it_o that_o then_o he_o will_v go_v and_o he_o will_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n to_o it_o for_o indeed_o as_o yet_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o for_o he_o now_o write_v but_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o it_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o be_v that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v mere_o unspeakable_a their_o liberality_n be_v so_o free_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a munificence_n a_o magnificent_a thing_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o this_o therefore_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a he_o promise_v that_o if_o need_v require_v that_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o and_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a business_n expedite_v for_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o protection_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v safe_o arrive_v
and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v lose_v something_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o find_v place_n to_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a church_n for_o paul_n need_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o church_n after_o he_o have_v once_o confirm_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a constant_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o macedon_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o at_o corinth_n they_o may_v say_v corinth_n 3_o part._n st._n paul_n promise_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o macedon_n when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o seducer_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unparted_a some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n some_o will_v hold_v with_o apollo_n some_o with_o cephas_n some_o with_o christ_n some_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o rectify_v these_o disorder_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o now_o paul_n promise_v they_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o theory_n in_o contemplation_n if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o perhaps_o winter_n with_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o macedon_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o you_o macedon_n be_v a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o great_a reformation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o visit_v that_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o i_o will_v stay_v long_o with_o you_o because_o you_o want_v my_o presence_n to_o make_v somewhat_o good_a which_o be_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o prime_a plantation_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n a_o kind_n of_o rest_a time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n in_o reason_n and_o common_a nature_n that_o liberty_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v some_o time_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o otherwise_o except_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n for_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o the_o winter_n be_v a_o unfit_a time_n to_o travail_v in_o therefore_o st._n paul_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n the_o snow_n in_o thracia_n the_o dangerous_a weather_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o frost_n and_o cold_a of_o those_o country_n be_v extreme_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o last_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o his_o station_n at_o corinth_n preacher_n liberty_n allow_v to_o preacher_n so_o it_o do_v give_v and_o afford_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v those_o opportunity_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a nor_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v a_o preacher_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o trouble_v a_o sick_a man_n with_o whole_a man_n business_n for_o the_o season_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o lord_n bid_v the_o wind_n blow_n at_o one_o time_n and_o he_o bid_v it_o cease_v at_o another_o he_o command_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v at_o one_o time_n at_o another_o time_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v stop_v up_o so_o he_o say_v isay_n 5._o 5._o isay_n 5._o that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v so_o sometime_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v rain_v he_o can_v distil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o want_v of_o health_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o discontent_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n must_v take_v these_o thing_n well_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o paul_n what_o will_v you_o spend_v a_o whole_a winter_n at_o corinth_n you_o shall_v go_v about_o your_o master_n business_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n will_v you_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n at_o corinth_n to_o lie_v there_o idle_a so_o long_o nay_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o this_o liberty_n i_o may_v although_o not_o give_v indulgence_n to_o my_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v spare_v my_o life_n till_o god_n call_v for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o must_v not_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v guide_v i_o but_o here_o behold_v what_o a_o winter_v this_o be_v waâ—_n what_o wintering_n s._n paul_n waâ—_n this_o winter_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wintering_n be_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o soldier_n and_o from_o ship_v when_o the_o soldier_n can_v keep_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n they_o then_o take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o some_o good_a populous_a town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v habitation_n and_o ability_n against_o the_o summer_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o do_v more_o service_n it_o be_v also_o take_v from_o ship_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n the_o ship_n be_v pull_v into_o the_o dock_n till_o the_o spring_n come_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o again_o after_o reparation_n from_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o word_n take_v but_o yet_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o soldier_n or_o the_o winter_v of_o ship_n for_o they_o common_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v as_o profitable_a where_o he_o be_v as_o his_o travail_n can_v have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o soldier_n can_v sight_v in_o winter_n they_o can_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o home_n it_o be_v some_o small_a trivial_a thing_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o action_n to_o raise_v a_o rampire_n or_o sconce_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n so_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o dock_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mere_o without_o any_o use_n but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o action_n full_a of_o profit_n for_o in_o corinth_n where_o he_o winter_v if_o he_o have_v winter_v there_o and_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o have_v be_v still_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a live_n in_o this_o regard_n st._n paul_n winter_v be_v a_o glorious_a progress_n when_o he_o rest_v he_o cease_v not_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o his_o labour_n but_o still_o he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o run_v his_o course_n like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v here_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o action_n other_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o trade_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v when_o their_o opportunity_n cease_v they_o can_v work_v no_o long_o a_o man_n can_v work_v by_o night_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o work_n by_o artificial_a light_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o but_o day_n light_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v up_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v extreme_a when_o the_o water_n be_v
yet_o we_o suffer_v still_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n and_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o perseverance_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n with_o the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o have_v be_v still_o the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v fit_v the_o world_n with_o such_o seduce_a man_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n can_v have_v no_o just_a nor_o no_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o because_o man_n suffer_v every_o hour_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o heretic_n may_v object_v and_o say_v because_o they_o suffer_v for_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o conceit_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n certain_o as_o tertullian_n say_v not_o only_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o martyr_n blood_n but_o also_o heretic_n be_v increase_v by_o their_o martyr_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n so_o bad_a but_o it_o have_v some_o to_o testify_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o difference_n must_v be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n that_o give_v the_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n 15.21_o john_n 15.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o take_v their_o course_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apparent_a word_n of_o god_n fetch_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o witness_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n can_v no_o way_n make_v a_o falsehood_n true_a all_o the_o liar_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o but_o witness_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n the_o prime_a martyr_n have_v set_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o he_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n that_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n 3.32.33_o joh._n 3.32.33_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v labour_v to_o bolster_v out_o bad_a cause_n by_o their_o obstinate_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o our_o cause_n be_v judge_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o although_o heresy_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v breed_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v mere_a wrest_n and_o sophistry_n dream_n cavillation_n and_o co-act_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v thorough_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o not_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v secure_a and_o when_o in_o jeopardy_n that_o be_v one_o reason_n second_o from_o the_o person_n traitor_n popish_a traitor_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o die_v as_o martyr_n do_v yet_o we_o must_v observe_v they_o either_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v faction_n that_o have_v be_v former_o begin_v or_o to_o get_v a_o name_n to_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o danger_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n willing_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o they_o break_v prison_n they_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v to_o save_v their_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o danger_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n as_o simple_a sacrifice_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o mere_a devotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o will_n to_o be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n or_o by_o equivocation_n and_o lie_n to_o get_v away_o but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o persecution_n and_o sing_v even_o in_o prison_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o escape_n 11.33_o act_n 16.25_o 2_o cor._n 11.33_o and_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n from_o a_o window_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o further_a time_n for_o at_o last_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a that_o we_o must_v confirm_v ourselves_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o and_o take_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v now_o a_o day_n in_o our_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o in_o merriment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o idle_a compliment_n they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n before_o from_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n from_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n from_o those_o that_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o have_v endure_v jeopardy_n that_o have_v embrace_v danger_n all_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o step_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o insist_v in_o those_o worthy_a precedent_n before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o these_o so_o much_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o glory_n 22.28.30_o luke_n 22.28.30_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v which_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o frequent_a read_n studying_z and_o converse_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o armour_n or_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o armour_n the_o more_o it_o be_v furbush_v the_o bright_a it_o look_v and_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v scour_v the_o clear_a the_o water_n run_v so_o the_o holy_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o it_o be_v till_v with_o diligence_n and_o frequency_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o truth_n oft_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n word_n of_o equivocation_n that_o be_v word_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a sense_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n look_v very_o narrow_o to_o they_o and_o observe_v well_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o some_o error_n this_o most_o difficult_a portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v by_o our_o continuance_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n the_o pearl_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o casket_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v forth_o his_o own_o lustre_n as_o jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n say_v truth_n oft_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o ditch_n of_o word_n so_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o one_o word_n here_o have_v puzzle_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o without_o much_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o find_v it_o out_o but_o by_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o end_n the_o proper_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o one_o scripture_n whet_v and_o clear_v another_o now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o
his_o own_o particular_a instance_n and_o say_v as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n so_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o those_o difficult_a word_n verse_n 29._o of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v in_o other_o term_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 29._o he_o call_v it_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o verse_n 30._o he_o call_v it_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o all_o the_o three_o phrase_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o signification_n only_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n so_o then_o his_o argument_n first_o in_o verse_n 29._o which_o be_v a_o great_a grand_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n general_a in_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v it_o personal_a first_o general_n verse_n 29._o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o land_n &_o country_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v can_v you_o be_v bapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n of_o affliction_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o confidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o lose_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n therefore_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n 12._o act_n 12._o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o general_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thence_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 30._o and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o peril_n all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o baptise_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n so_o they_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v under_o water_n they_o be_v throw_v over_o board_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v away_o to_o plain_a destruction_n to_o ignominy_n to_o baseness_n to_o poverty_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n hand_n can_v make_v over_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n and_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o general_a with_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a instance_n and_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o i_o protest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a protestation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v my_o oath_n i_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o you_o perceive_v the_o argument_n we_o will_v proceed_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o proceed_v in_o order_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a strange_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v probation_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o assertion_n 2_o the_o probation_n where_o he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v and_o he_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o still_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n overwhelm_v he_o which_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v after_o death_n and_o still_o to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pronounce_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o meditation_n he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n for_o experience_n teach_v this_o and_o not_o speculation_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v afford_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v paul_n to_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o walk_v do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v i_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o inference_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v where_o it_o be_v place_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n always_o unavoidable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v and_o lay_v to_o pawn_v and_o gage_n this_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o assertion_n 1_o part._n the_o assertion_n first_o touch_v that_o marvellous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o die_v daily_o if_o a_o ordinary_a
one_o after_o another_o every_o minute_n be_v like_o the_o bodrag_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v still_o accrue_v fearful_a show_n and_o sign_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o proof_n 2_o part._n the_o proof_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o yet_o alive_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v well_o break_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n of_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o let_v he_o have_v life_n he_o be_v indifferent_a well_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v not_o to_o live_v mere_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o a_o healthy_a condition_n therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v among_o man_n he_o be_v not_o now_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o converse_v in_o our_o common_a element_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o why_o even_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o care_n it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o care_n oath_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o now_o he_o interpose_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a bond_n his_o oath_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o take_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la for_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a be_v determine_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o man_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o bond_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a his_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v will_v easy_o believe_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v win_v they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o put_v his_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o now_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n reach_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o mark_v he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o now_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a by_o his_o rejoice_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n continual_o by_o that_o rejoice_a that_o be_v always_o with_o i_o by_o that_o rejoice_a i_o die_v daily_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v fear_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o be_v joyful_a too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v or_o boast_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o boast_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o joy_n in_o a_o singular_a measure_n for_o joy_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o singular_a good_a in_o a_o singular_a measure_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o to_o say_v i_o rejoice_v daily_o and_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o little_a despicable_a one_o even_o those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o must_v honour_v our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o your_o rejoice_v some_o read_v it_o or_o rejoice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o saint_n jerome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v they_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n that_o read_v it_o our_o rejoice_v as_o basile_n upon_o psal_n 14._o athanasius_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o beza_n hold_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v your_o rejoice_a make_v notwithstanding_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v of_o you_o and_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n he_o call_v the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o corinthian_n his_o rejoice_a as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n 2._o what_o be_v our_o crown_n 2.19_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o our_o rejoice_v and_o our_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o and_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n and_o say_v yes_o you_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o full_a our_o rejoice_a rather_o than_o to_o read_v it_o you_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o common_a rejoice_v of_o god_n child_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o man_n but_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v for_o himself_o thus_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v forward_o and_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joy_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o they_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o best_a but_o he_o know_v nothing_o certain_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o that_o will_v swear_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o oath_n not_o of_o the_o joy_n or_o gloriation_n or_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o boast_n and_o gloriation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v much_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n at_o corinth_n and_o he_o glory_v too_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a gloriation_n and_o boast_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o make_v he_o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n other_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n only_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annotat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o be_v another_o read_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o the_o vulgar_a bibles_n and_o so_o the_o common_a translation_n at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v for_o your_o glory_n sake_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o letter_n but_o like_o a_o half_a circle_n it_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o be_v like_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v promiscuous_o with_o either_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v still_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n as_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o hillary_n in_o his_o 89._o trin._n aug_n ad_fw-la hilla_n ep_v 89._o et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n epistle_n he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o swear_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o
cast_v among_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v favour_v his_o cause_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o magnanimous_a spirit_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o shrink_v when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n come_v near_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o no._n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v this_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o barbarous_a spectacle_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o offer_v his_o life_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v throw_v unto_o they_o and_o compel_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o then_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n so_o calvin_n luther_n and_o beza_n be_v indifferent_a but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n direct_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o that_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o lion_n such_o thing_n saint_n paul_n be_v expose_v unto_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o try_v his_o prowess_n and_o valour_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o authority_n and_o gift_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n cyrill_n tertullian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n do_v warrant_v to_o we_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o beastly_a man_n man_n of_o beastly_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n difficult_a in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v forget_v that_o lenity_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o christ_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o ill_a or_o a_o rail_a word_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_a word_n give_v to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o call_v he_o beast_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n 5.22_o math_n 5.22_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n speak_v far_o more_o moderate_o and_o modest_o than_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n for_o to_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n be_v still_o to_o call_v he_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o fool_n but_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a but_o still_o when_o one_o be_v call_v fool_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n call_v a_o man_n beast_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o latitude_n of_o man_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o more_o base_a and_o degenerate_a creature_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o common_a talk_n and_o discourse_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n not_o of_o that_o magisteriall_a reproof_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o every_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v alike_o a_o private_a man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nor_o every_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n put_v in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o a_o great_a therefore_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o exposition_n if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o people_n when_o a_o man_n transcend_v other_o in_o brutishness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o a_o base_a conversation_n they_o say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v leave_v humanity_n and_o be_v turn_v beast_n for_o it_o be_v man_n carriage_n and_o condition_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v this_o peculiar_a phrase_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 56.10_o isa_n 56.10_o isa_n 56._o of_o prophet_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o preach_v for_o gain_v he_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o former_a concupiscence_n and_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v all_o holy_a thing_n 7.6_o math._n 7.6_o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o doggish_a man_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n often_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o unicorn_n from_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v nero_n 4.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emperor_n nero_n 13.32_o luke_n 13.32_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v it_o any_o further_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n which_o chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o he_o fall_v to_o brutish_a condition_n but_o repute_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n among_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n a_o beast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o devil_n in_o the_o fashion_n and_o habit_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o man_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 8._o 8._o joh._n 8._o of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n of_o a_o genealogy_n of_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o absurd_a condition_n of_o man_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n man_n that_o have_v no_o nature_n in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o common_a strain_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o beast_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o so_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n of_o brutish_a nature_n man_n that_o can_v be_v contampr_v with_o at_o all_o man_n of_o no_o society_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mercy_n in_o they_o than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o must_v be_v let_v go_v to_o their_o fury_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o do_v what_o mischief_n it_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o respect_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n we_o see_v what_o base_a dejection_n sin_n have_v bring_v on_o we_o we_o that_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n use_v as_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o we_o be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 59.20_o psal_n 59.20_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o it_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 3.21_o gen._n 3.21_o and_o as_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n so_o god_n clad_v he_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n our_o first_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n have_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n for_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v beast_n so_o god_n give_v they_o a_o outward_a habit_n and_o vesture_n to_o show_v they_o what_o inward_o they_o be_v become_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o
that_o which_o keep_v the_o world_n together_o these_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o the_o very_a roar_n from_o hell_n and_o especial_o those_o idle_a jest_n that_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o jest_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v prompt_v themselves_o with_o more_o scripture_n to_o make_v jest_n and_o foolery_n then_o they_o can_v remember_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n to_o give_v they_o comfort_v these_o that_o in_o their_o cup_n can_v abuse_v god_n and_o his_o book_n to_o his_o face_n they_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o devil_n even_o such_o as_o either_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bad_a sense_n or_o else_o make_v jest_n of_o it_o to_o a_o idle_a purpose_n for_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n these_o jester_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o good_a manner_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o disputation_n he_o that_o speak_v before_o weak_a mind_n that_o much_o may_v stagger_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o good_a manner_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n we_o will_v dispute_v of_o all_o religion_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o one_o be_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o another_o for_o that_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o poor_a thing_n about_o we_o and_o they_o hear_v all_o but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o hold_v with_o as_o have_v not_o discretion_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a clamour_n and_o that_o have_v most_o voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o kill_v the_o good_a manner_n of_o people_n and_o take_v away_o that_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n hear_v what_o these_o man_n can_v say_v they_o bring_v some_o colour_n of_o argument_n for_o it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a wit_n hear_v they_o i_o wish_v thou_o not_o to_o yield_v only_o see_v their_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v lose_v within_o this_o short_a time_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o protestant_n the_o venom_n have_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o gross_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v quite_o away_o by_o this_o mean_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o these_o strike_v at_o the_o main_a they_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n other_o thing_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v mend_v for_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o such_o a_o one_o be_v recover_v so_o to_o conclude_v this_o present_a point_n vile_a speech_n in_o a_o man_n mouth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o fruit_n the_o harvest_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o or_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o touch_v luther_n luther_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a concussion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o frame_v of_o religion_n therefore_o those_o base_a word_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o luther_n say_v be_v use_v among_o the_o saxon_n saxon_n saxon_n they_o have_v a_o gross_a proverb_n among_o drunken_a fellow_n sirrah_n say_v one_o to_o his_o fellow_n drunkard_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o another_o companion_n within_o i_o to_o this_o outward_a companion_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n to_o this_o body_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v answer_v yes_o why_o then_o say_v he_o again_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o will_v die_v together_o as_o friend_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o outlive_v the_o other_o we_o two_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o drink_v and_o good-fellowship_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o my_o friend_n within_o be_v not_o better_o than_o my_o friend_n without_o but_o as_o luther_n say_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v come_v from_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v worse_a i_o be_o loath_a to_o speak_v these_o thing_n lest_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v open_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o beware_v of_o these_o evil_a word_n there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o drunkard_n that_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o their_o pot_n they_o will_v talk_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n child_n that_o have_v be_v let_v out_o by_o physic_n and_o concern_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o strange_a device_n man_n have_v to_o mock_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a relation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o company_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o these_o beastly_a thing_n these_o dialect_v of_o hell_n if_o christian_n admit_v they_o into_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o it_o but_o if_o they_o take_v they_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o double_a and_o treble_a damnation_n let_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o use_v these_o holy_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o let_v we_o not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o with_o humility_n and_o prayer_n and_o great_a affection_n for_o these_o word_n that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v these_o holy_a thing_n profane_a and_o to_o make_v these_o pearl_n fit_a for_o swine_n they_o be_v degenerate_v corrupt_a base_a word_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a shall_v wish_v as_o the_o poet_n in_o the_o comedy_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o which_o please_v he_o not_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o man_n be_v dumb_a or_o that_o i_o be_v deaf_a that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v or_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v these_o beastly_a thing_n that_o ruin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o abuse_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o looseness_n and_o to_o beastliness_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.34_o drunkard_n awake_v just_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o divers_a have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v awake_v from_o your_o drunkenness_n just_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o many_o certain_a of_o you_o some_o of_o you_o have_v a_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n i_o speak_v this_o for_o reproof_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o come_v by_o pestilent_a discourse_n and_o communication_n and_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n concern_v it_o take_v heed_n be_v not_o deceive_v he_o now_o conclude_v all_o that_o point_n and_o make_v way_n to_o another_o which_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a demonstration_n the_o most_o gracious_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o he_o give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n unto_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o contrary_a speech_n and_o discourse_n for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o entertain_v discourse_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sgospell_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o bring_v to_o be_v choler_n be_v to_o the_o gospel_n satan_n ever_o sharpen_v the_o wit_n and_o whet_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o confutatorie_a speech_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o call_n in_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v with_o it_o therefore_o as_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n say_v well_o concern_v young_a man_n read_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o poet_n and_o lascivious_a poem_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o arm_v that_o they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o amphitede_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a fence_n
can_v rouse_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o action_n so_o these_o infernal_a sleep_n these_o sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o give_v a_o certain_a evident_a prognostication_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o damn_v in_o hell_n they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 5._o psal_n 76_o 5._o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o everlasting_a sleep_n to_o hell_n where_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o a_o refresh_a and_o refection_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o continual_a terror_n with_o ghastly_a dream_n and_o apparition_n that_o they_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v any_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o that_o fearful_a manner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o infernal_a sleep_n shall_v work_v we_o from_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v awake_v from_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o in_o a_o lethargy_n even_o in_o death_n and_o extreme_o unable_a for_o any_o live_a action_n sin_n be_v compare_v to_o sleep_v for_o many_o plain_a reason_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o first_o as_o when_o sleep_n be_v on_o man_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o say_v many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o so_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v all_o be_v sin_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o 22.34_o luk_n 22.34_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v second_o sleep_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o any_o danger_n he_o that_o lie_v sleep_v can_v defend_v himself_o the_o least_o child_n that_o come_v may_v cut_v his_o threat_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n that_o on_o every_o side_n wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o constitution_n in_o danger_n of_o every_o beast_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o he_o the_o least_o spider_n that_o be_v may_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o poison_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expose_v to_o danger_n as_o a_o sleep_a man_n much_o more_o as_o a_o sleep_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a but_o where_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o weather_n which_o loss_n the_o ship_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o he_o be_v asleep_a there_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v not_o shake_v over_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v danger_n dog_n he_o and_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o strike_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n three_o sleep_n and_o sin_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o signification_n of_o life_n a_o sleeper_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o a_o little_a breathe_n and_o a_o few_o wild_a affection_n in_o rage_a dream_n and_o deep_a fantasy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o work_n be_v ungodly_a his_o example_n every_o where_o detestable_a himself_o odious_a to_o god_n odious_a to_o man_n odious_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a comparison_n to_o describe_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o be_v sin_n than_o sleep_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sleep_n but_o a_o drunken_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o that_o for_o the_o sleep_n natural_a be_v far_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n it_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a touch_n and_o tincture_n behind_o it_o but_o those_o fall_v and_o mischief_n that_o a_o drunkard_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o they_o stick_v to_o he_o many_o day_n after_o and_o that_o facility_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o rise_v from_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o sinner_n except_o the_o lord_n work_v wondrous_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o work_v a_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sin_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5.14_o ephes_n 5.14_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a bestir_v thyself_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v quest_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n of_o himself_o to_o convert_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o recover_v thyself_o again_o to_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o thy_o former_a action_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o waken_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o sleep_n and_o into_o sin_n so_o to_o awaken_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v very_o no_o answ_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v waken_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n until_o god_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o that_o give_v the_o sleep_n natural_a so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o wake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o live_a action_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sleep_v be_v in_o another_o element_n in_o another_o world_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n that_o be_v asleep_a say_v pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n and_o certain_o every_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o watch_v and_o therefore_o sleep_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o die_v it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v therefore_o the_o same_o poet_n well_o signify_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glimmer_a he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o man_n wake_v and_o also_o of_o his_o sleep_n for_o they_o make_v mercury_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a rod_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o jupiter_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v asleep_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o waken_v other_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o will_v â—l_n hom._n ult_n â—l_n as_o homer_n homer_n homer_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o little_a learning_n they_o have_v in_o divinity_n be_v this_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o mercury_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a god_n among_o they_o when_o he_o will_v to_o give_v change_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o that_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o no_o not_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sleep_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o waken_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o must_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o great_a god_n that_o permit_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o fall_v asleep_a but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o awaken_v he_o again_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o chief_a and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o god_n awaken_v sinner_n the_o first_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n and_o then_o with_o certain_a pinch_n and_o last_o with_o high_a clamour_n and_o cry_n the_o voice_n be_v as_o that_o which_o come_v to_o samuel_n when_o samuel_n be_v asleep_a 3.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o call_v samuel_n samuel_n whereupon_o samuel_n rise_v and_o go_v to_o ely_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o slumber_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n rouse_v he_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n that_o have_v tender_a heart_n and_o flexible_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v home_o such_o a_o man_n be_v david_n who_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 13.14_o 1._o sam._n 13.14_o not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o wax_v flexible_a unto_o god_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o defend_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n second_o another_o
more_o behind_o still_o so_o to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o affection_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v with_o less_o labour_n find_v out_o still_o there_o be_v a_o infinitum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o toil_n in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v out_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o many_o golden_a mine_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v undiscovered_a so_o many_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v much_o more_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o those_o holy_a secret_n those_o gracious_a thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorious_a court_n above_o when_o the_o footstool_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o secret_a aug._n psal_n 77.19_o aug._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v say_v saint_n austin_n well_o if_o the_o step_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v not_o know_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o head_n be_v discover_v therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v settle_v ourselves_o and_o return_v the_o fool_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o meddle_v with_o these_o deep_a and_o secret_a matter_n we_o know_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o nature_n and_o operation_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o before_o our_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o time_n if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o restrain_v ourselves_o within_o that_o compass_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o use_v second_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o fool_n and_o call_v these_o thing_n foolish_a therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o affect_v these_o thing_n and_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o curious_a divinity_n and_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o part_n of_o folly_n than_o any_o show_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n a_o great_a number_n of_o student_n and_o scholar_n in_o this_o land_n spend_v their_o time_n mere_o in_o folly_n 6.10_o 1._o tim._n 6.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v science_n false_o so_o call_v they_o study_v and_o employ_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mad_a with_o reason_n that_o be_v by_o follow_v a_o kind_n of_o sublime_a reason_n as_o they_o think_v they_o fall_v from_o reason_n and_o loose_v themselves_o like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o so_o long_o converse_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o no_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o from_o any_o super-illuminating_a cause_n or_o no._n the_o lord_n blind_v man_n that_o be_v too_o quick_o sight_v to_o search_v into_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n there_o be_v certain_a idle_a delicacy_n and_o dainty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o we_o they_o be_v for_o no_o man_n to_o know_v that_o will_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o last_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n we_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v sometime_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o speak_v foolish_a thing_n and_o although_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o our_o particular_a and_o private_a talk_n and_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o common_a christian_a may_v do_v upon_o a_o little_a sleight_n cause_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n what_o the_o magistrate_n or_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v do_v upon_o a_o urgent_a occasion_n 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o we_o see_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o mad_a man_n and_o foolish_a man_n and_o this_o questionist_n here_o he_o call_v he_o fool_n 12.20_o luk._n 12.20_o yea_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o rich_a man_n fool_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n 3.7_o mat._n 3.7_o and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n so_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o must_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o contumacious_a rebel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o bee_n he_o must_v have_v both_o a_o sting_n and_o honey_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n he_o give_v he_o a_o sharp_a term_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o quick_o he_o give_v he_o indeed_o a_o poor_a title_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a one_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v cut_v he_o too_o deep_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o run_v away_o for_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v easy_o endure_v such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wise_a so_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v follow_v and_o bait_v too_o far_o he_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o be_v ready_a altogether_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o reprehension_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v etc._n etc._n demonstration_n 2_o the_o demonstration_n here_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v make_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n apparent_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o common_a action_n of_o nature_n what_o more_o usual_a what_o more_o ordinary_a what_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n now_o the_o seed_n man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o employ_v himself_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n teach_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o trade_n what_o he_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n to_o sow_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a loss_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o do_v before_o we_o shall_v conclude_v so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v celebrate_v as_o famous_a in_o the_o poet_n for_o invent_v this_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o people_n think_v there_o be_v no_o return_v indeed_o that_o conceit_n may_v be_v in_o barbarous_a rude_a nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v be_v transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o know_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o sow_v nor_o use_v it_o not_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o far_o blind_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o the_o body_n be_v put_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o coffin_n into_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o go_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o till_o it_o come_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o prime_a principle_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o ought_v to_o compare_v therefore_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o wondrous_a god_n be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o learn_v thereby_o how_o glorious_a he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o other_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v quicken_v and_o have_v life_n that_o vegetable_a life_n the_o it_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v to_o grow_v again_o and_o to_o be_v great_a to_o feed_v it_o self_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o also_o for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o singular_a pierce_a quality_n that_o the_o lesser_a it_o be_v the_o more_o power_n it_o have_v therefore_o the_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n whâ—n_v it_o come_v up_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n for_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n oft_o time_n more_o glorious_o then_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o
which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n lurk_v in_o it_o yet_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a jelly_n that_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.24_o very_o say_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o wheat-corne_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n say_v he_o except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v single_a still_o but_o when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o die_v he_o shall_v remain_v alone_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n manifest_v against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v simple_o dead_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v hence_o because_o the_o corn_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o common_a corn_n it_o die_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v true_o dead_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o that_o wheat_n corn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n die_v the_o corn_n die_v man_n die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o wheat_n corn_n to_o show_v the_o great_a and_o sweet_a convenience_n between_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n how_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o these_o parcel_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a abundance_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o goodly_a beauty_n and_o with_o strange_a variety_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v so_o too_o which_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a than_o corn_n and_o last_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o else_o shall_v have_v remain_v single_a but_o be_v once_o inter_v and_o rise_v again_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o both_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corn_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.58_o job_n 6.58_o and_o these_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o certain_a thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o both_o these_o bread_n shall_v follow_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n must_v rise_v because_o the_o bodily_a bread_n rise_v and_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n rise_v and_o we_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o he_o be_v conform_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v man_n be_v nourish_v of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o he_o consist_v of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n live_v but_o it_o be_v enliven_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o note_v that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v it_o signify_v a_o passion_n or_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n it_o be_v quicken_v it_o be_v enliven_v from_o a_o high_a superior_a power_n so_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n no_o nor_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n nor_o from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o from_o any_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n god_n give_v it_o life_n and_o if_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o watchful_a in_o these_o particular_a case_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o small_a quality_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v watchful_a in_o that_o great_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a he_o have_v swear_v it_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v in_o his_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n that_o plant_n nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o not_o a_o tree_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o rise_v early_o or_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o watchman_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o live_v except_o it_o die_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v it_o be_v not_o enliven_v still_o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o he_o only_o come_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v quicken_v again_o it_o be_v enliven_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o die_v be_v the_o necessary_a reason_n of_o live_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_a if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v first_o use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n from_o death_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n man_n can_v possible_o be_v clad_v over_o this_o body_n with_o glory_n this_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n except_o either_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n shall_v cover_v this_o body_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v use_v this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o death_n that_o because_o we_o shall_v die_v first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o corn_n die_v therefore_o it_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o live_v be_v because_o it_o first_o die_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o life_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o death_n hence_o we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v clean_o contrary_a against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o for_o because_o there_o be_v such_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v alive_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v close_v within_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n
of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a material_n and_o beginning_n it_o be_v raise_v never_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o it_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o relapse_n again_o but_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o goodly_a monument_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o mire_n 8._o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o also_o wherein_o our_o hope_n consist_v it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o be_v a_o dependent_a action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o return_v our_o devotion_n and_o best_a affection_n to_o he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v these_o body_n of_o we_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v live_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o to_o inhabit_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o hand_n to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o requital_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o metaphor_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n corruption_n be_v the_o worst_a change_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o be_v to_o a_o not-being_a for_o as_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o something_o which_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o be_v so_o corruption_n be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v either_o to_o no-being_a at_o all_o to_o have_v no_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n or_o else_o to_o such_o a_o base_a and_o naughty_a be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o goodly_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o foul_a disgraceful_a downfall_n corruption_n therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o natural_a &_o artificial_a thing_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v corrupt_v once_o it_o grow_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n as_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o drink_v yet_o it_o serve_v to_o raise_v the_o appetite_n in_o sauce_n and_o so_o divers_a other_o thing_n do_v so_o corrupt_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o nothing_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v turn_v unto_o nothing_o simple_o but_o because_o the_o use_n and_o property_n and_o substance_n be_v so_o disgrace_v and_o a_o contrary_a thing_n succeed_v a_o better_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o this_o corruption_n be_v do_v two_o way_n it_o be_v effect_v either_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n you_o know_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o body_n consist_v and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o death_n these_o thing_n hold_v exact_o for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v compact_v and_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o it_o keep_v the_o beauty_n in_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o proper_a frame_n and_o figure_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v than_o corruption_n work_v and_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n to_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o element_n be_v dissolve_v and_o corrupt_v this_o be_v that_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n and_o proportion_n and_o figure_n and_o frame_v all_o these_o go_v away_o present_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o though_o some_o hold_v long_o than_o other_o as_o be_v of_o more_o solid_a part_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o even_o but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o in_o some_o ground_n a_o few_o day_n destroy_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o corruption_n begin_v when_o we_o begin_v god_n it_o be_v true_a make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n uncorrupt_a have_v he_o persist_v in_o obedience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n by_o his_o prevarication_n by_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o worm_n of_o corruption_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o upon_o every_o part_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o work_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a nothing_o to_o a_o very_a desolation_n and_o this_o corruption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v consist_v within_o some_o term_n for_o corruption_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n the_o gangrene_n have_v so_o poison_v and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o corruption_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v the_o corruption_n be_v most_o woeful_a of_o all_o 6.23_o matth_n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v corrupt_a in_o body_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o way_n 53.1_o psal_n 53.1_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v corrupt_a they_o be_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o this_o corruption_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o chief_a corruption_n intend_v here_o be_v corruptibility_n that_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v and_o fall_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o these_o corrupt_a body_n and_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o corruption_n every_o day_n if_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o flesh_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o study_v mortification_n such_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o they_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a even_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o ourselves_o again_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v 2_o patch_n over_o this_o corruptibility_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o cost_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o paint_v and_o art_n and_o labour_n and_o time_n be_v spend_v now_o adays_o to_o conceal_v this_o corruption_n corrupt_a body_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o those_o offensive_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o grossness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n that_o lurk_v in_o these_o body_n we_o seek_v by_o perfume_n and_o by_o orient_a colour_n and_o singular_a diet_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o obscure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o worm_n in_o this_o flesh_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o wail_v over_o it_o make_v not_o thyself_o better_a then_o thou_o be_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o corrupt_a creature_n a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
for_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unconstant_a base_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v a_o simple_a poor_a base_a creature_n which_o make_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o prime_a original_n and_o study_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v extract_v he_o have_v indeed_o better_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v they_o but_o he_o be_v so_o stupefy_v and_o draw_v back_o to_o his_o inferior_a part_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o first_o material_n the_o earth_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o to_o that_o body_n be_v add_v a_o glorious_a divinity_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v for_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o person_n he_o must_v have_v be_v liable_a as_o all_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o any_o man_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o the_o action_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o a_o man_n that_o work_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v the_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o possibility_n herein_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o although_o adam_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o can_v enliven_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o frailty_n but_o be_v govern_v and_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o incorporate_a union_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o come_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quality_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o till_o the_o garden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o god_n command_v he_o 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n these_o although_o they_o be_v fair_a course_n and_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o excellency_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v matter_n rather_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o present_a solace_n in_o this_o world_n then_o of_o glory_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o come_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 34._o john_n 4_o 34._o he_o have_v no_o generation_n all_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n service_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n as_o fellow_n servant_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o as_o in_o rev._n 22._o when_v john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o in_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o down_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o although_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o those_o that_o come_v down_o as_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n 18.3_o gen._n 18.3_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n though_o these_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n 5.14_o joshuah_n 5.14_o and_o may_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o that_o lord_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n 12.7_o mark_v 12.7_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o he_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n nor_o yet_o from_o heaven_n but_o one_o only_a part_n of_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o come_v a_o changeable_a soul_n into_o a_o frail_a body_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n invest_v himself_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n and_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o take_v that_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o blood_n whereof_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v be_v compact_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o gracious_a wonder_n and_o all_o part_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n high_a above_o the_o angel_n nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o in_o their_o quality_n they_o differ_v that_o as_o the_o first_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o be_v earthly_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o divine_a and_o fiery_a part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v appropincate_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v it_o that_o this_o earthly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o gross_a and_o nail_v and_o tie_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o other_o 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o be_v heavenly_a and_o altogether_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o then_o the_o one_o by_o his_o condition_n be_v still_o look_v downward_o the_o other_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n always_o look_v upward_o still_o unto_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n be_v also_o heavenly_a have_v give_v all_o his_o follower_n power_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o phil._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v very_o strict_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v both_o able_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o contrary_a
that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o sense_n that_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o some_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v after_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o incorruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v semblable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o have_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a to_o glory_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v to_o a_o dureability_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o read_n therefore_o be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v it_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n not_o after_o the_o fashion_n as_o we_o do_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o translation_n by_o mutation_n not_o by_o burial_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o our_o body_n do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n mister_n or_o mistar_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o hide_a thing_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o shut_v or_o close_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o that_o all_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n say_v moses_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o these_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mystical_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a experience_n be_v nothing_o mystical_a but_o those_o that_o we_o look_v to_o by_o faith_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o to_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v once_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o that_o by_o my_o ministry_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v one_o be_v when_o by_o a_o outward_a visible_a thing_n some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o emmaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v holy_a mystery_n hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v because_o they_o deride_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n here_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o signify_v some_o inward_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o way_n mystery_n be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a or_o half_a esteem_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a mystery_n we_o see_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o see_v in_o a_o riddle_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o understand_v in_o part_n we_o know_v in_o part_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n some_o part_n of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o some_o part_n we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o the_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o man_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o fullness_n it_o be_v call_v see_v in_o a_o mystery_n see_v in_o a_o dark_a view_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o sense_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v something_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o reach_v nor_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v conceive_v with_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v nor_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o come_v to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a opinion_n contrary_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o it_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v mystical_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o double_v our_o attention_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o secret_a for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o news_n to_o hear_v news_n of_o state_n news_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o seek_v we_o labour_v we_o travail_v and_o we_o sharpen_v one_o another_o to_o know_v what_o report_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a importment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n satisfi_v we_o and_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o you_o long_o to_o know_v this_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n behold_v i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
twinkle_n now_o for_o our_o good_a perhaps_o they_o will_v always_o stand_v hereafter_o and_o never_o any_o more_o look_v upon_o we_o let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o take_v our_o moment_n of_o time_n we_o know_v not_o how_o our_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v we_o another_o moment_n after_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o apprehend_v this_o while_o we_o have_v it_o and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n while_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o while_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v it_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o time_n indeed_o in_o â—he_n twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n the_o lord_n receive_v a_o sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o repent_v in_o we_o know_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v our_o moment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moment_n of_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o plague_v we_o before_o our_o eye_n can_v twinkle_n there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o infatuate_a our_o sense_n before_o we_o can_v twinkle_n our_o eye_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v under_o a_o rot_a house_n the_o house_n fall_v and_o destroy_v he_o before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o look_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n it_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o crush_v his_o brain_n and_o work_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n before_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v all_o time_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v our_o moment_n the_o lord_n tell_v our_o time_n he_o observe_v our_o moment_n let_v we_o take_v our_o time_n and_o season_n and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o require_v no_o time_n to_o work_v his_o great_a work_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n of_o s._n jerom_n jerome_n jerome_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o great_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o marvelous_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a collection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o or_o many_o who_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v sound_v it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o these_o be_v those_o wonderful_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o the_o very_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o although_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o trumpet_n yet_o until_o the_o time_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o hard_a as_o perhaps_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o blow_v the_o trump_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o undertake_v his_o office_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o more_o light_a to_o understand_v this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v illustrate_v this_o in_o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o 26._o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o the_o last_o trump_n our_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v another_o place_n also_o that_o something_o set_v forth_o this_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o noise_n that_o seaman_n make_v when_o they_o be_v weigh_v anchor_n or_o when_o they_o be_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n about_o the_o ship_n they_o all_o give_v a_o noise_n together_o that_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o like_o the_o noise_n that_o soldier_n make_v when_o they_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n they_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n in_o that_o noise_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v first_o so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n we_o have_v some_o light_n add_v to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n st_o paul_n say_v there_o by_o a_o archangel_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o those_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o from_o some_o other_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o message_n from_o god_n to_o man_n any_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 4.16_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 4_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a general_a naval_a acclamation_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a work_n the_o general_a salvation_n must_v be_v help_v forward_o by_o the_o side_n of_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n express_v it_o although_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o this_o as_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o man_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o necessary_a affair_n stir_v up_o each_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o man_n in_o stop_v of_o hole_n and_o leak_n or_o in_o weigh_v of_o anchor_n or_o in_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n to_o do_v but_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o call_v their_o soldier_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o after_o by_o the_o drum_n which_o succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v
then_o bring_v a_o mighty_a armado_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n be_v go_v they_o be_v give_v as_o lose_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o infinite_a army_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o wit_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v for_o our_o thousand_o we_o shall_v have_v million_o nay_o for_o our_o single_a person_n we_o shall_v have_v million_o at_o that_o day_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v and_o remount_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v then_o pay_v her_o tribute_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v she_o here_o therefore_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o a_o simile_n from_o war_n yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n in_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n summons_n and_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v live_v soldier_n it_o call_v the_o living_n to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n present_a in_o the_o battle_n to_o follow_v their_o colour_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n call_v the_o dead_a themselves_o by_o a_o strange_a sound_n it_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v unto_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v dissolve_v to_o nothing_o to_o rise_v and_o come_v in_o presence_n before_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v another_o marvelous_a difference_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n sound_a than_o the_o army_n gather_v together_o and_o kill_v and_o murder_v each_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o murder_n slaughter_n vastation_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n it_o call_v man_n to_o no_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o glory_n and_o ability_n so_o contrary_a be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n and_o diverse_a convenience_n with_o it_o which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o order_n observe_v part_n division_n into_o 6._o part_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o this_o trumpet_n be_v second_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n in_o respect_n and_o difference_n to_o some_o other_o and_o three_o what_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v sound_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v origen_n origen_n origen_n translate_v it_o well_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v trump_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v sound_v after_o one_o manner_n after_o the_o music_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v to_o sound_v out_o of_o such_o a_o hollow_a long_o musical_a instrument_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n significant_a that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o four_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n present_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o their_o member_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o five_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o for_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o corrupt_a body_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n unchanged_a and_o because_o also_o that_o congruity_n stand_v with_o divine_a justice_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v invest_v with_o and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o receive_v his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o sweet_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n to_o put_v on_o where_o the_o lord_n show_v we_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o rag_n of_o corruption_n upon_o our_o back_n we_o have_v this_o flesh_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o bless_a garment_n that_o fine_a linen_n speak_v of_o rev._n 19_o 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o that_o fine_a silk_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n a_o perpetual_a rich_a vesture_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o inorder_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n be_v 1_o part._n what_o trumpet_n this_o be_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o word_n trumpet_n do_v signify_v either_o proper_o the_o instrument_n musical_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n together_o or_o metaphorical_o something_o else_o that_o do_v the_o like_a office_n every_o man_n easy_o understand_v but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o very_a material_a trumpet_n although_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o metal_n that_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v to_o make_v the_o like_a sound_n as_o a_o trumpet_n do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o the_o letter_n must_v never_o be_v shun_v except_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o where_o it_o include_v any_o absurdity_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v another_o which_o be_v analogical_a but_o here_o because_o the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o chief_o because_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o twice_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o trumpet_n it_o shall_v blow_v or_o sound_v our_o lord_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o mat._n 24._o 24.31_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o same_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o trumpet_n as_o we_o in_o our_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v it_o although_o the_o matter_n and_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v high_o than_o any_o trumpet_n in_o the_o world_n again_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o exod._n 19_o 19.16_o exod._n 19.16_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o high_a shrill_a voice_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o metal_n or_o any_o artificial_a composition_n as_o those_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n even_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n he_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a by_o his_o power_n than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n therefore_o as_o then_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o true_a distinct_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n perceive_v and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o create_a voice_n which_o shall_v be_v loud_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n notwithstanding_o perhaps_o not_o after_o the_o common_a frame_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o no_o other_o instrument_n but_o of_o a_o trumpet_n last_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o great_a
supper_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 19.9_o apoc._n 19.9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o say_v the_o bid_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v invest_v his_o child_n with_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n this_o trumpet_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o that_o supper_n to_o that_o banquet_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o last_v forever_o and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o tent_n the_o trumpet_n of_o removeall_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remove_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o some_o man_n to_o remove_v to_o hell_n and_o other_o some_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o progression_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v so_o that_o this_o last_o trumpet_n have_v a_o emblem_n or_o signification_n of_o that_o also_o and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v manifest_v at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v manifest_v every_o thing_n thaâ—_n have_v be_v wrought_v be_v it_o never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v know_v one_o of_o another_o by_o their_o aspect_n now_o so_o then_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v mutual_o know_v and_o understand_v one_o by_o another_o that_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n as_o christ_n say_v 6.2_o matth._n 6.2_o blow_v not_o a_o trumpet_n before_o thy_o alm_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n indeed_o never_o come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o either_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v though_o now_o they_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o eye_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v true_o that_o for_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v before_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o he_o have_v rouse_v by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a admonition_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v then_o bring_v upon_o they_o another_o sound_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o put_v they_o into_o glory_n which_o his_o voice_n have_v raise_v before_o unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o this_o trumpet_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n it_o conclude_v all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o it_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n magnifical_a a_o voice_n angelical_a it_o be_v a_o voice_n terrible_a it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o voice_n that_o shall_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n so_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n say_v st._n cyprian_n cyprian_a cyprian_a at_o that_o day_n and_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n woe_n be_v i_o when_o i_o think_v of_o that_o fearful_a day_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o it_o 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o salvation_n draw_v nigh_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o will_v see_v any_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v look_v there_o with_o a_o confident_a countenance_n for_o though_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o comfort_n yet_o love_v and_o fear_n shall_v be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v together_o a_o filial_a fear_n shall_v possess_v man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n you_o know_v brethren_n that_o a_o trumpet_n have_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o fear_v and_o tremble_a have_v natural_o a_o kind_n of_o music_n in_o it_o which_o make_v the_o body_n to_o shake_v and_o shiver_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v that_o it_o shall_v sound_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o musical_a instrument_n of_o this_o special_a instrument_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o god_n own_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 20.19_o exod._n 20.19_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o for_o than_o we_o die_v for_o fear_n the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o thus_o to_o say_v so_o at_o that_o day_n those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sanctify_a although_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o one_o respect_n that_o their_o redemption_n be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o joy_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n and_o mingle_v of_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v befit_v god_n child_n as_o they_o love_v he_o so_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o love_v he_o in_o fear_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o submission_n and_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v one_o in_o those_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a union_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v this_o trumpet_n and_o what_o it_o be_v one_o say_v that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v proper_o a_o priestly_a instrument_n a_o holy_a instrument_n for_o holy_a purpose_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o above_o his_o clement_a chrysost_n chrysost_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o trumpet_n this_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n and_o st._n theophilact_v his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n theophil_n theophil_n he_o say_v this_o trumpet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 147.15_o psalm_n 147.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v swift_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o honorius_n honorium_n aug_n ad_fw-la honorium_n say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o most_o evident_a and_o rare_a thing_n and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n constantium_fw-la aug._n ep_v ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la not_o know_v what_o to_o determine_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o be_v that_o sign_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v last_o to_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n think_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o town_n have_v it_o divulge_v and_o manifest_v before_o they_o come_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o this_o same_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n say_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v paginall_a the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v write_v clear_o in_o this_o life_n the_o trumpet_n here_o be_v manifest_v
which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v it_o alone_o in_o one_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a harvest_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v now_o only_o perform_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o the_o logical_a rule_n will_v carry_v we_o for_o logical_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n a_o predicate_v and_o a_o vinculum_fw-la or_o copulate_v the_o subject_n be_v corruption_n this_o corruptible_a the_o predicate_v be_v a_o certain_a change_n it_o must_v have_v this_o corruptible_a must_v take_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o copulate_v be_v the_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o full_a payment_n at_o that_o time_n that_o scripture_n which_o say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o accomplish_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v second_o where_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o term_n first_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v swallow_v death_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n second_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v swallow_v or_o consume_v to_o victory_n three_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o swallow_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n death_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o man_n into_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n see_v it_o every_o day_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o consume_v we_o how_o then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v before_o then_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o hope_n we_o have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o part_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o head_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o all_o the_o member_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v pawn_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v touch_v therefore_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v and_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v this_o very_a body_n this_o identicall_a thing_n this_o idem_fw-la numero_fw-la not_o another_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a the_o body_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o although_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v rare_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o self_n same_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o inch_n and_o quantity_n although_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v gracious_a endowment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o substance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n together_o he_o repeat_v it_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n purpose_n nor_o his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o note_v in_o we_o two_o certain_a infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v and_o staunch_v at_o that_o day_n by_o that_o glorious_a vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o first_o then_o our_o body_n be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o utter_v destruction_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o form_n the_o first_o be_v the_o mutability_n which_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o consist_v can_v endure_v you_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n beside_o the_o privation_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o infinite_o capable_a and_o desirous_a of_o new_a form_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o state_n still_o the_o matter_n desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v bear_v before_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o god_n work_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a wonder_n by_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o variety_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v still_o capable_a and_o have_v a_o appetite_n after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o continue_v so_o a_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o spring_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o little_a tree_n and_o so_o a_o great_a and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o grow_v backward_o it_o come_v down_o again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o it_o become_v a_o embryo_n than_o it_o come_v from_o that_o form_n to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o it_o come_v high_a so_o god_n bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o imperfection_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v the_o devourer_n of_o form_n it_o be_v ever_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a form_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n because_o that_o this_o corruptible_a matter_n be_v ever_o changeable_a and_o change_a form_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o form_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o change_v here_o nature_n never_o stay_v nor_o be_v never_o content_a with_o any_o form_n but_o we_o come_v from_o our_o prime_a matter_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n we_o pass_v along_o to_o youth_n and_o youth_n send_v we_o to_o middle_a age_n middle_a age_n bring_v we_o to_o dotage_n and_o dotage_n send_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n
be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o still_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o form_n and_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v by_o example_n and_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o first_o fruit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o of_o myself_o and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o word_n that_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o dead_a revive_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o observe_v first_o who_o write_v this_o and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o authority_n from_o ancient_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a obvious_a point_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o concern_v the_o author_n isay_n and_o hosea_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o some_o with_o the_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o isay_n in_o the_o true_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o where_o god_n promise_v the_o people_n a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o victory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netsahh_n may_v signify_v both_o entrance_n into_o length_n of_o time_n or_o else_o victory_n because_o victory_n proper_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v true_a victory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dash_v nor_o daunt_v with_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a victory_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v in_o any_o time_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n time_n and_o victory_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n here_o translate_v the_o one_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n translate_v the_o other_o although_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o have_v another_o translation_n beside_o which_o be_v god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n isay_v word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o fit_a 13.14_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o other_o in_o hosea_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o my_o text_n be_v repeat_v express_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n observe_v now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o use_v for_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n it_o bring_v man_n from_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o therefore_o what_o construction_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o extend_v they_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o sweet_a till_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v make_v we_o mindful_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o delight_v we_o and_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o we_o have_v here_o except_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a and_o stately_a seat_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v rather_o plague_n and_o punishment_n than_o blessing_n by_o death_n there_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o general_a captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o victory_n be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o enter_v upon_o they_o now_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n what_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o again_o what_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n he_o be_v exceed_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o temptation_n and_o incomparable_o strong_a because_o he_o can_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o what_o can_v he_o fear_v that_o be_v fearless_a of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o can_v insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o terrible_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n great_a infirmity_n and_o great_a valour_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o in_o man_n weakness_n be_v god_n strength_n consummate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o prove_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o immortality_n he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o present_a spectacle_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o view_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o never_o see_v crucify_v but_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v they_o see_v it_o act_v and_o see_v he_o real_o crucify_v and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n as_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a put_v on_o their_o new_a garment_n their_o new_a coat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n he_o represent_v all_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o insultation_n a_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 18.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o david_n over_o goliath_n the_o woman_n sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o generous_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n how_o he_o paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n this_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a endowment_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v rapt_v and_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o strange_a rapture_n as_o a_o man_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n he_o insult_v over_o death_n lie_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o tread_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o cry_v over_o he_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o song_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n desire_n with_o full_a contentment_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v this_o song_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n perhaps_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o fit_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n take_v he_o then_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o
there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v come_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o make_v this_o insultation_n but_o all_o shall_v aspire_v for_o it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o as_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v in_o their_o martyrdom_n insult_v over_o death_n with_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o motto_n in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n part_n division_n into_o five_o part_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o fourthly_a when_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v then_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n and_o last_o the_o use_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n a_o man_n that_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n against_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o our_o death_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o our_o life_n therefore_o all_o this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o undaunted_a when_o that_o great_a and_o common_a adversary_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o the_o insultation_n be_v in_o the_o 55._o verse_n prophecy_n 1._o part._n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 13.14_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o applaud_v and_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o to_o gratulate_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 35._o matth._n 24_o 35._o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o no_o jote_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n those_o sweet_a prophecy_n of_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contentment_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yesterday_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n no_o late_a devise_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n manner_n be_v still_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o here_o in_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n speak_v many_o infinite_a incredible_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o set_v to_o a_o seal_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o word_n write_v it_o be_v a_o book-case_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v inspire_v before_o into_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isay_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n use_v we_o shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o constant_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v settle_v and_o establish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a then_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n but_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o from_o many_o scruple_n which_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n suggest_v unto_o we_o write_v 2._o part._n whore_n this_o be_v write_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v divine_n do_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o isay_n some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o hosea_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o write_n from_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v two_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cite_v both_o the_o prophet_n two_o of_o they_o together_o 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o second_o part_n out_o of_o hosea_n that_o in_o isay_n be_v isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o banquet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n be_v this_o god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n except_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a world_n therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v as_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v still_o that_o from_o thing_n present_a we_o may_v argue_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o from_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v prove_v to_o ourselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o destruction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o raise_v god_n people_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o then_o babylon_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v stay_v his_o hand_n there_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mere_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n country_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o man_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n for_o they_o must_v die_v after_o that_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o babylon_n be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o which_o will_v draw_v a_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o all_o their_o enemy_n else_o beside_o for_o babylon_n can_v but_o enthral_v their_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o hell_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o will_v swallow_v both_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o couch_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o obliterate_v now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n hosea_n 13.14_o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n discourse_v strange_o after_o a_o wondrous_a and_o hide_a manner_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fanatical_a madness_n a_o ridiculous_a base_a delusion_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n let_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o victory_n except_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v victor_n and_o conqueror_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o study_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o let_v they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o fearful_a deceit_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v conqueror_n but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v once_o they_o be_v his_o captive_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o devil_n iron_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o poor_a miserable_a thief_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n be_v better_a than_o he_o but_o this_o victory_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o mystery_n idle_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o as_o long_a time_n as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o we_o have_v still_o time_n to_o be_v victor_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o pavement_n yet_o god_n can_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 113._o psal_n 113._o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o no_o mean_n nor_o will_v if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n yet_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o let_v he_o work_v this_o for_o we_o that_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a note_n note_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o fight_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n present_a the_o church_n be_v a_o militant_a church_n a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o at_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o man_n and_o if_o these_o fail_v with_o himself_o too_o say_v s._n austin_n aug._n st._n aug._n we_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fight_n from_o this_o continual_a perturbation_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v give_v against_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n so_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v overcome_v all_o these_o enemy_n by_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v and_o conquer_v yet_o we_o have_v another_o mean_v to_o conquer_v they_o by_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o adversary_n and_o this_o victory_n can_v be_v give_v we_o but_o by_o one_o hand_n it_o lie_v only_o there_o to_o dispense_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o incline_v the_o battle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o weaken_v the_o adversary_n and_o that_o strengthen_v those_o that_o follow_v his_o colour_n when_o they_o be_v foil_v he_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v he_o that_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o conqueror_n this_o spiritual_a conquest_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a for_o the_o rest_n as_o isay_n 8._o isay_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v get_v with_o tumult_n and_o with_o tumble_v of_o garment_n in_o blood_n but_o this_o conquest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v like_o a_o lamb-slaughter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n you_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_a what_o kind_n of_o victory_n it_o be_v gideon_n go_v out_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o for_o he_o for_o still_o he_o bring_v down_o his_o troop_n from_o thousand_o to_o hundred_o to_o three_o hundred_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_a clash_n their_o break_a pitcher_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v the_o conquest_n we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o the_o victor_n that_o get_v the_o conquest_n without_o all_o appearance_n of_o second_o cause_n without_o all_o union_n of_o force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o other_o victory_n there_o be_v many_o sharer_n that_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n some_o to_o the_o colonel_n some_o to_o the_o captain_n some_o to_o the_o other_o officer_n some_o to_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o common_a victory_n but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o man_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o angel_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o power_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o help_v we_o but_o the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n must_v rest_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o for_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a orator_n say_v to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o have_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n in_o other_o war_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o war_n it_o belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v over_o thyself_o milone_n orat._n pro_fw-la milone_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o glory_n the_o like_a may_v we_o much_o more_o true_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o alone_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_z his_o stretch_v out_o arm_n 94._o psal_n 94._o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v so_o tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o marcian_n chap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o the_o conquest_n come_v to_o a_o christian_a he_o give_v no_o thanks_o to_o any_o other_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o put_v the_o word_n of_o triumph_n and_o insultation_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n that_o give_v he_o power_n to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o triumph_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o that_o same_o god_n that_o give_v he_o the_o word_n of_o triumph_n he_o return_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o retribution_n of_o praise_n because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o if_o marcian_n god_n as_o marcian_n suppose_v he_o have_v another_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v tell_v i_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o i_o will_v account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o till_o then_o i_o will_v account_v he_o marcian_n idol_n
never_o look_v after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o a_o man_n go_v by_o a_o hospital_n and_o say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o somewhat_o when_o he_o come_v back_o again_o and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v although_o you_o forget_v it_o yet_o it_o stand_v on_o account_n in_o god_n book_n he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o sneak_v away_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o shot_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o good_a mood_n for_o a_o good_a purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o and_o exact_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n lie_v down_o for_o himself_o god_n entrust_v every_o man_n self_n he_o trust_v every_o man_n honesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v true_a to_o god_n let_v every_o man_n lie_v by_o he_o in_o store_n for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v bring_v it_o present_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o present_a passion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o out_o again_o afterward_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v leave_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o month_n or_o two_o month_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n that_o he_o say_v and_o resolve_v this_o they_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o penny_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n lie_v up_o by_o he_o in_o store_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_n if_o he_o be_v inconstant_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o one_o escape_n as_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o with_o measure_n 3_o the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v put_v apart_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o with_o so_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o placuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la ei_fw-la bene_fw-la successerit_fw-la s_o placuerit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rare_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v diverse_o express_v by_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a some_o say_v that_o which_o he_o think_v good_a and_o these_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n herein_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n the_o lord_n love_v a_o free-giver_n a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o constraint_n yet_o expositor_n come_v not_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o merchant-venturer_n that_o cast_v their_o good_n into_o a_o bottom_n it_o may_v be_v half_a their_o estate_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o all_o and_o if_o god_n give_v they_o a_o good_a voyage_n they_o be_v make_v if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v down_o the_o wind_n undo_v so_o it_o signify_v a_o good_a journey_n or_o a_o good_a voyage_n you_o have_v the_o word_n twice_o over_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o in_o rom._n 1.10_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o a_o good_a journey_n to_o come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v here_o hodos_fw-es a_o journey_n heodos_fw-la a_o good_a journey_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v a_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 3._o joh._n 2._o belove_a brother_n i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o by_o these_o two_o place_n you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o life_n present_v here_o be_v make_v upon_o casualty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o set_v up_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o before_o the_o year_n end_n some_o run_v bankrupt_a some_o again_o get_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o one_o and_o bring_v down_o another_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n here_o be_v as_o merchant_n adventurer_n upon_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v as_o great_a adventure_n on_o the_o land_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v not_o great_a danger_n there_o then_o here_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o ship_n come_v well_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o brook_v all_o that_o it_o escape_v all_o rock_n and_o pirate_n and_o come_v home_o full_a fraught_v then_o all_o the_o neighbour_n rejoice_v about_o it_o and_o show_v their_o joy_n by_o shoot_v off_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o this_o merriment_n so_o when_o a_o merchant_n man_n upon_o the_o land_n drive_v out_o his_o trade_n by_o his_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o by_o his_o just_a deal_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o 100_o l._n unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o more_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o custom_n to_o be_v pay_v some_o impost_n money_n there_o be_v some_o scot_n and_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o i_o say_v we_o must_v pay_v this_o tribute_n it_o belong_v it_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o good_a journey_n for_o this_o prosperous_a and_o good_a voyage_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o thou_o must_v lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n thou_o must_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o person_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o child_n and_o family_n god_n give_v thou_o leave_v to_o do_v this_o but_o thou_o must_v leave_v a_o remnant_n still_o for_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o good_a journey_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v have_v multiply_v thy_o hundred_o to_o thousand_o thou_o must_v therefore_o remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o great_a increase_n and_o abundance_n above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o conceit_n in_o former_a time_n for_o what_o be_v every_o young_a beginner_n that_o now_o be_v grow_v rich_a let_v he_o say_v himself_o thou_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v enrich_v thou_o with_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v thou_o oh_o let_v thy_o hand_n again_o be_v enlarge_v towards_o god_n and_o abundant_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a journey_n a_o good_a way_n and_o passage_n a_o good_a trade_n and_o prosper_v he_o that_o he_o thrive_v in_o his_o call_n so_o let_v he_o again_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v so_o full_a of_o matter_n and_o variety_n and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o your_o patience_n already_o that_o i_o must_v reserve_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v until_o the_o next_o time_n the_o second_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n 16.1.2.3_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o treasure_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o divinity_n that_o need_v more_o clear_a propound_v and_o more_o earnest_a prosecute_n than_o this_o of_o almsdeed_n and_o brotherly_a benevolence_n for_o man_n be_v wondrous_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o current_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v lose_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n persuade_v that_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o special_a
you_o must_v do_v it_o much_o more_o as_o be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n antiquity_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o antiquity_n authority_n 2_o apostolical_a authority_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o command_v it_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a he_o enjoin_v they_o church_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v prevail_v with_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v this_o and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o you_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o elder_a church_n but_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v so_o much_o more_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o better_a ability_n than_o they_o that_o be_v one_o motive_n another_o incentive_a be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o convoy_n for_o it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v reasonable_a willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v best_o like_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o choose_v certain_a fit_a man_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o money_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v with_o money_n he_o may_v trust_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n almost_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o man_n not_o as_o may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a of_o other_o man_n good_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o will_v help_v to_o convoy_n it_o he_o will_v help_v to_o pass_v their_o blessing_n the_o last_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o alm_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o grace_n as_o make_v they_o gracious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o mere_a grace_n not_o of_o constraint_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v gracious_a the_o tithe_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o alm_n deed_n he_o call_v it_o not_o alm_n he_o call_v it_o not_o benevolence_n or_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o call_v it_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v you_o to_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v before_o he_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o tardy_a if_o they_o shall_v then_o fall_v a_o gather_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o present_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n for_o tardiness_n and_o unreadiness_n be_v a_o base_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o most_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o christian_a duty_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o be_v tardy_a and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n in_o due_a time_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v when_o i_o come_v i_o pray_v make_v it_o before_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 2._o corinth_n 9_o if_o the_o macedonian_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v with_o i_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v you_o make_v your_o collection_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o ashamed_a to_o see_v your_o unreadiness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n whereunto_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o foremost_a i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v repose_v and_o lay_v by_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o he_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o consideration_n that_o other_o church_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v upon_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o apostolical_a power_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o whole_a manage_n of_o the_o business_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v convey_v by_o man_n of_o most_o know_a fame_n and_o experience_a goodness_n and_o honesty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o letter_n commendatorie_n and_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n instance_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lag_v in_o their_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v their_o credit_n especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n and_o but_o a_o word_n because_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v your_o patience_n beyond_o the_o time_n collection_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o day_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o afterward_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n reckon_v for_o sabbath_n so_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o and_o monday_n the_o second_o and_o tuesday_n the_o three_o sabbath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o all_o compute_v their_o time_n their_o month_n and_o their_o week_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o it_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o distance_n from_o that_o day_n so_o this_o first_o of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n monday_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o christian_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o charity_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o common_a treasure_n for_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n become_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o alm_n give_v it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v both_o rest_n from_o labour_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o eternal_a rest_n
point_n for_o it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n unto_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o against_o these_o innovator_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o although_o we_o be_v well_o resolve_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o weak_a authority_n than_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o these_o new_a heretic_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o prevail_v in_o this_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v leave_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n that_o have_v so_o slender_a proof_n as_o this_o which_o make_v they_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v their_o hearer_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o affection_n and_o imbecility_n of_o judgement_n and_o every_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n as_o child_n to_o and_o fro_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v sow_v such_o seed_n of_o pestilent_a schism_n by_o these_o contrary_a blast_n which_o be_v every_o where_o study_v therefore_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n present_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n apostle_n the_o sabbath_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o those_o exercise_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o jew_n monday_n which_o now_o be_v call_v sunday_n or_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o feast_n that_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v upon_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n or_o a_o thursday_n or_o the_o like_a still_o it_o be_v easter_n day_n the_o passeover_n day_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v after_o easter_n be_v a_o movable_a feast_n and_o as_o easter_n be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o now_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n our_o sunday_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o pius_n pius_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o first_o pope_n or_o dicta_fw-la the_o first_o pope_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a place_n for_o we_o have_v but_o two_o as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n say_v well_o in_o act_n 20.10_o 10._o act._n 20_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o these_o two_o place_n we_o observe_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o whereupon_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o take_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v such_o firm_a argument_n and_o reason_n as_o may_v sway_v they_o against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n the_o first_o main_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_n 3._o 3._o mark_n 3._o now_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o change_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o moral_a action_n he_o change_v not_o that_o always_o continue_v we_o must_v have_v a_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n always_o but_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o but_o for_o the_o time_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n this_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o therefore_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o will_v rejourne_v the_o sabbath_n to_o some_o other_o time_n where_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o some_o better_a signification_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o another_o time_n redemption_n 2_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n second_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n observe_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n he_o extend_v it_o thus_o far_o even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v recreated_a and_o make_v anew_o for_o the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o work_n for_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n before_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o hallow_v it_o for_o man_n to_o remember_v the_o work_n he_o have_v create_v in_o the_o six_o work_a day_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o six_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v six_o day_n so_o he_o say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o now_o there_o be_v these_o two_o great_a work_n the_o one_o of_o creation_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n when_o the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v there_o be_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o there_o be_v present_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o necessary_a but_o when_o he_o wrought_v redemption_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n it_o draw_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o sinner_n must_v loose_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v to_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n now_o say_v athanasius_n these_o work_n have_v their_o several_a age_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v until_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v than_o the_o age_n of_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o now_o
be_v a_o lively_a hope_n make_v over_o to_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o root_n it_o be_v grace_v by_o the_o manifold_a apparition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o grace_v that_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n with_o his_o apparition_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o these_o two_o place_n act._n 20.10_o and_o this_o present_a place_n 1._o cor._n 16.2_o the_o time_n prevent_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o show_v you_o the_o authority_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o collection_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n include_v both_o these_o both_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o second_o that_o upon_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a appendix_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o saint_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o man_n waâ—_n his_o own_o treasurer_n every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o priesthood_n thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v overseer_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n now_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o some_o phanaticall_a spirit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v raise_v such_o a_o mist_n and_o vapour_n to_o cloud_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o jew_n ceremonial_a sabbath_n which_o say_v gregory_n if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o do_v he_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v derogate_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o a_o little_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n acknowledge_v this_o day_n for_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o i_o know_v among_o you_o that_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o do_v infringe_v the_o glory_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n and_o contradict_v the_o father_n even_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v otherwise_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v any_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o weaken_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o uncertain_a what_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o i_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o short_a work_n day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o that_o this_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o consent_n make_v a_o absolute_a verity_n every_o where_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o in_o matth._n 28.2_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o it_o shine_v up_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v up_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o come_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o there_o be_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o not_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n so_o again_o more_o clear_o in_o mark_n 16.2_o and_z vers_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o verse_n 2._o the_o woman_n come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n do_v rise_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o gen._n 1.7_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n for_o one_o and_o first_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sabbath_n or_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n which_o say_v he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v firm_a and_o true_a establisher_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o shall_v hear_v justin_n martyr_n 1.2_o justin_n martyr_n apolog_n 1.2_o that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apollogetick_n in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o that_o we_o call_v sunday_n the_o day_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n call_v sunday_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o other_o day_n before_o be_v call_v saturn_n day_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o and_o there_o be_v prayer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v every_o man_n lay_v up_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o good_a will_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a provide_v for_o with_o it_o he_o see_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o tertullian_n which_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 16._o tertull._n in_o sell_v crown_n apolog._n ca._n 16._o the_o soldier_n crown_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o abhor_v fast_v for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v with_o we_o and_o in_o his_o apolloget_n chap._n 16._o say_v he_o if_o we_o give_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o merrinesse_n and_o joy_n to_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v but_o all_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o give_v yet_o superstitious_o the_o day_n of_o saturn_n to_o idleness_n and_o mere_a superstition_n so_o say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a chest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n put_v into_o it_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n constrain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o month_n for_o the_o place_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o upon_o every_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o month_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o stromata_n pâ—ato_n clem._n alexan._n strom._n 5._o pâ—ato_n he_o bring_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o
plato_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o our_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o we_o not_o only_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o 41._o cyprian_a diacon_n epist_n 41._o cyprian_n the_o deacon_n say_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v bring_v their_o accustom_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o almsdeed_n the_o treasure_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n say_v he_o in_o the_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o stand_v together_o before_o god_n let_v you_o alm_n be_v ready_a and_o let_v no_o man_n appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n secund_a basil_n hexamer_n secund_a basile_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hexameron_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v we_o from_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o live_a rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v dead_a do_v then_o live_v which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o continuer_n of_o light_n in_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n glorify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v 43._o nazianzinus_fw-la orat_fw-la 43._o nazianzen_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n day_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nativity_n of_o salvation_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o intermedium_fw-la the_o passage_n between_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v and_o with_o he_o rest_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n never_o any_o more_o to_o revive_v but_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o monday_n as_o we_o call_v our_o week_n for_o in_o his_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o work_v although_o it_o be_v no_o work_n to_o god_n but_o a_o rest_n even_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o work_v then_o more_o than_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v therefore_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v more_o high_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o glorious_a day_n that_o be_v before_o and_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a than_o that_o wondrous_a time_n that_o precede_v it_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o book_n against_o vigil_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o suppose_v s._n hierom._n contra_fw-la vigil_n epist_n 3._o vigitantius_n i_o suppose_v command_v almost_o all_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o jewish_a week_n and_o in_o his_o four_o question_n to_o hibibbia_n how_o soon_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n turn_n and_o change_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n tom._n aug._n 10._o tom._n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o and_o reckon_v from_o seven_o to_o seven_o and_o this_o first_o will_v be_v find_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v the_o eight_o day_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o day_n eternal_a and_o have_v consecrate_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o note_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a day_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n for_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o let_v all_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o knife_n of_o stone_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 16.2_o chrysost_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n say_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v rouse_v we_o up_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n saint_n theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o meet_v together_o before_o god_n they_o never_o say_v he_o go_v without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n say_v he_o the_o day_n and_o the_o work_n be_v meet_v together_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o time_n a_o work_n do_v in_o season_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a therefore_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v our_o bountifulness_n to_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n upon_o that_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n which_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o his_o catechism_n say_v he_o yesterday_o 14._o cirill_n of_o jerus_n catech._n 14._o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n you_o hear_v i_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v retain_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o epiph._n lib._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v in_o the_o law_n till_o the_o presence_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o christ_n dissolve_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v a_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n of_o that_o sabbatism_n whereby_o the_o saint_n rest_n from_o ceremony_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.7_o cirill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o palladius_n we_o know_v say_v he_o pallad_n cirill_n alexand._n l._n 7._o ad_fw-la pallad_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o a_o perfect_a rest_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o misery_n and_o to_o give_v we_o conquest_n over_o death_n
and_o he_o have_v power_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o make_v a_o new_a day_n to_o make_v a_o new_a consecration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n 16.2_o ambrose_n 2._o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v he_o this_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leo_n on_o the_o collect_v collect_v leo_n on_o the_o collect_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v bountiful_o now_o be_v the_o time_n say_v he_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n and_o your_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o your_o bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 3._o greg._n epist_n 3._o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o let_v they_o reduce_v all_o the_o ceremony_n with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v abominable_a the_o other_o be_v abominable_a also_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o seduce_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n weigh_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o revelation_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o look_v what_o error_n we_o commit_v the_o week_n before_o we_o shall_v make_v amends_n by_o expiation_n and_o confession_n and_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n damascene_a damascene_a damascene_fw-la we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v a_o carnal_a rest_n a_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o in_o token_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n beza_n and_o musculus_fw-la muscuâ—us_n beza_n and_o muscuâ—us_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n unless_o one_o or_o two_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o indeed_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n i_o say_v these_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o apparent_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o on_o what_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n by_o what_o reason_n charity_n the_o motive_n to_o charity_n by_o what_o argument_n will_v the_o apostle_n persuade_v they_o to_o this_o act_n what_o argument_n do_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v a_o churl_n money_n out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v generous_a and_o excellent_a well_o mind_v yet_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v much_o of_o alm_n for_o charity_n be_v soon_o weary_a and_o be_v once_o weary_a there_o must_v needs_o come_v infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a if_o charity_n be_v weary_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v hold_v out_o good_a argument_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v devise_v to_o feed_v and_o encourage_v it_o for_o charity_n of_o itself_o will_v lag_v and_o fail_v except_o it_o be_v well_o support_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o motive_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o opportune_a and_o fit_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o practice_n then_o this_o and_o first_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o that_o which_o other_o church_n do_v sure_o that_o you_o will_v do_v especial_o that_o which_o poor_a church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v near_o you_o in_o state_n and_o mean_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o you_o and_o withal_o poor_a than_o you_o they_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o so_o too_o that_o be_v one_o great_a incentive_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v and_o also_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v among_o they_o i_o have_v appoint_v i_o have_v command_v say_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o do_v not_o counsel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n in_o the_o general_a though_o not_o in_o the_o special_a quantity_n that_o be_v one_o motive_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o business_n a_o man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o false_a play_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o donors_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o party_n appoint_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o money_n shall_v be_v send_v and_o transmit_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o also_o will_v go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v balk_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v nor_o keep_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n or_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o private_a good_a of_o a_o few_o but_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n choose_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v further_a necessity_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testify_v of_o this_o their_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n whereby_o he_o incite_v they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o glorious_a title_n he_o give_v they_o for_o charity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o proud_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o desire_v no_o glorious_a title_n nor_o no_o blaze_v yet_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a woman_n shall_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o she_o of_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v her_o box_n shall_v go_v with_o she_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o famous_a he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v through_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o a_o glorious_a name_n a_o glorious_a title_n and_o say_v your_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o benefit_n or_o your_o grace_n your_o benefit_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o large_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o another_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o this_o gracious_a work_n and_o then_o the_o last_o be_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v otherwise_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o he_o
of_o custom_n and_o duty_n these_o man_n shame_v themselves_o infinite_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o perhaps_o lie_v up_o a_o curse_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v this_o how_o will_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o provoke_v they_o how_o will_v he_o bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a enough_o of_o our_o own_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v now_o adays_o we_o will_v give_v nothing_o abroad_o because_o we_o have_v poor_a at_o home_n it_o be_v true_a a_o poor_a man_n neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o aught_o in_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n to_o be_v regard_v no_o question_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o ought_v something_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o large_a now_o lest_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v say_v they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o choice_n and_o they_o will_v either_o do_v or_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v they_o or_o their_o example_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o move_v they_o by_o way_n of_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v they_o i_o do_v appoint_v so_o by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v with_o full_a authority_n as_o speak_v more_o authentical_o and_o more_o powerful_o not_o by_o persuasion_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n command_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v good_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o gentle_a manner_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o their_o own_o will_n for_o the_o quantity_n for_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o can_v say_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n thus_o much_o or_o thus_o much_o but_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n according_a as_o god_n have_v enrich_v he_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whensoever_o god_n have_v give_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n according_a as_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n in_o his_o trade_n so_o he_o must_v prosper_v god_n saint_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n that_o he_o must_v give_v something_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o command_v that_o almsdeed_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n day_n that_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v these_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v and_o as_o much_o power_n have_v the_o church_n to_o ordain_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o all_o come_v from_o one_o authority_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o as_o i_o have_v appoint_v so_o then_o the_o corinthian_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o by_o that_o apostolical_a power_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v they_o with_o your_o prayer_n feed_v they_o with_o your_o preach_n feed_v they_o with_o your_o exhortation_n feed_v they_o in_o give_v they_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n feed_v they_o by_o your_o example_n feed_v they_o every_o way_n that_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o commodious_a to_o they_o howbeit_o out_o of_o this_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o impose_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o oppress_v by_o way_n of_o exaction_n to_o thrust_v in_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o please_v they_o no_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o way_n here_o for_o annates_fw-la he_o give_v no_o way_n for_o peter-pence_n nor_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o collection_n for_o those_o be_v exaction_n and_o extortion_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o they_o that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o the_o exceed_a enrich_a of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o far_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v extend_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o want_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disable_v by_o age_n or_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o misfortune_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n substance_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o take_v comfort_n in_o unless_o the_o poor_a man_n take_v part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o pound_n that_o thou_o have_v except_v the_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o quantity_n out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o farthing_n in_o a_o pound_n except_o he_o have_v something_o from_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a to_o thou_o of_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o as_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o so_o they_o shall_v return_v some_o tribute_n some_o acknowledgement_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n i_o lay_v no_o new_a thing_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n no_o new_a burden_n upon_o you_o but_o that_o which_o other_o church_n bear_v as_o well_o as_o you_o nay_o that_o which_o poor_a church_n as_o that_o of_o galatia_n which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o you_o bear_v the_o same_o burden_n therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o common_a taxation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o tax_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o have_v be_v still_o a_o follower_n and_o a_o concomitant_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2._o as_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a it_o 2._o motive_n the_o safe_a carriage_n of_o it_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v fear_v when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o collection_n and_o shall_v send_v it_o that_o it_o will_v miscarry_v for_o jerusalem_n be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o from_o corinth_n take_v the_o near_a way_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o may_v many_o casualty_n fall_v out_o before_o it_o come_v there_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o tyrant_n or_o they_o may_v be_v false_a among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v it_o tender_v they_o therefore_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v carry_v safe_a and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o fraud_n nor_o deceit_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o only_a incentive_a that_o move_v our_o forefather_n to_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o give_v of_o almsdeed_n to_o the_o build_n of_o cell_n and_o college_n and_o monastery_n and_o great_a church_n and_o goodly_a palace_n a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a height_n there_o be_v of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n indeed_o there_o be_v much_o superstition_n mingle_v with_o it_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n mix_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o if_o those_o man_n have_v ever_o think_v of_o such_o sharker_n as_o come_v after_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n equal_a with_o the_o ground_n they_o will_v have_v save_v a_o labour_n and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o intruder_n and_o ravenner_n will_v have_v take_v the_o good_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o not_o care_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n
these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o guidance_n in_o the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v high_a than_o his_o own_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o resolute_a as_o fleshly_a man_n be_v as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o i_o will_v do_v that_o his_o yea_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o his_o nay_o be_v not_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o till_o i_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n 5._o james_n 5._o say_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v or_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o do_v not_o now_o come_v you_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o myself_o but_o by_o a_o high_a spirit_n which_o hinder_v and_o intervent_v my_o purpose_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o i_o depend_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a for_o our_o speech_n to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o my_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o i_o make_v as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a so_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o my_o yea_o be_v yea_o or_o my_o nay_o nay_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v i_o understand_v myself_o i_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v unmoveable_a i_o know_v that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o for_o ever_o thus_o you_o partly_o understand_v this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o i_o promise_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n affect_v to_o this_o journey_n that_o whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o you_o but_o will_v first_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o then_o come_v back_o to_o you_o yet_o my_o mind_n be_v so_o alter_v and_o my_o bowel_n again_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o i_o determine_v to_o be_v better_a than_o my_o word_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o first_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v from_o you_o to_o macedonia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o own_o government_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o way_n for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v have_v i_o employ_v i_o go_v to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n hinder_v i_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o of_o they_o but_o bid_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n so_o i_o promise_v you_o now_o to_o come_v to_o corinth_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v come_v or_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o my_o preach_a be_v always_o certain_a it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n but_o those_o word_n that_o i_o promise_v as_o a_o man_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o god_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o power_n of_o myself_o to_o order_v they_o so_o this_o place_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o st._n paul_n never_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o think_v and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o corinth_n now_o look_v to_o another_o place_n that_o make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 2.1_o where_o he_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o determine_v say_v he_o i_o dispose_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v in_o sorrow_n to_o you_o i_o will_v never_o come_v to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n but_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v in_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n now_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n because_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a fellow_n that_o use_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o live_v with_o she_o and_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o this_o and_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o you_o be_v in_o sorrow_n although_o i_o be_v glad_a for_o it_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o state_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o yourselves_o when_o you_o may_v entertain_v i_o with_o cheerfulness_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n then_o to_o come_v so_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o my_o will_n wrought_v together_o in_o this_o for_o god_n will_v it_o perfect_v my_o will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o my_o will_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o come_v and_o take_v you_o in_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o joy_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v continual_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v thus_o disturb_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v act_v 20.3_o 20.3_o act._n 20.3_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o come_v through_o those_o part_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o much_o exhortation_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n and_o stay_v there_o three_o month_n he_o hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v treason_n plot_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o asia_n by_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o in_o some_o part_n of_o grecia_n the_o jew_n have_v lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n to_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o company_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v then_o companion_n with_o he_o to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o macedonia_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o port_n town_n to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o along_o and_o never_o touch_v at_o ephesus_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o god_n give_v permission_n he_o never_o touch_v there_o but_o go_v along_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n upon_o easter_n monday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o till_o pentecost_n and_o never_o see_v ephesus_n nor_o corinth_n more_o but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o out_o of_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o at_o macedon_n once_o when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v act._n 16.9_o 9_o act_n 1â—_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n a_o vision_n make_v to_o paul_n a_o certain_a vision_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o macedon_n that_o stand_v there_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o